the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o
withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o line_n and_o share_n as_o be_v subordinate_a in_o it_o to_o none_o and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o own_o measure_n 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o within_o his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v and_o send_v he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n create_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v support_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eminent_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o complaint_n for_o redress_v to_o rome_n so_o he_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n eccles._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a chureh_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o but_o those_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o other_o see_v but_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o union_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o that_o bishop_n through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o equal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v state_v as_o equal_v 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n this_o authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o limitation_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o east_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o their_o number_n greg._n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la greg._n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o contagion_n though_o st._n basil_n lament_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o matter_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o they_o but_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n athanasius_n and_o other_o oppress_a bishop_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o seek_v protection_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o appeal_n be_v begin_v and_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o 3._o con._n sard._n can._n 3_o &_o 7_o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o precedent_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o appear_v upon_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v for_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v except_o only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 28._o con._n chalce_v can._n 28._o this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n celâst_n conc._n afric_n cap._n 101._o &_o 1â5_n epâst_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o celâst_n the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o they_o they_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o make_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n who_o lay_v that_o matter_n much_o to_o heart_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o only_o plead_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o african_n have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a search_n be_v make_v after_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n so_o early_o do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o this_o universal_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o forgery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n continue_v a_o practice_n begin_v by_o some_o former_a emperor_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 70._o greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 24_o 28_o 30_o 31._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 70._o pelage_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o it_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o this_o pope_n direction_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infuse_v into_o this_o church_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n successor_n make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n against_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v so_o much_o but_o then_o the_o confusion_n of_o italy_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n to_o make_v all_o new_a invader_n and_o pretender_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n of_o strength_n to_o any_o party_n to_o have_v they_o of_o their_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o they_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n from_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v new_a conquest_n and_o when_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o race_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o raise_v the_o greatness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o creature_n so_o they_o promote_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n at_o that_o time_n oâ_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
conceit_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a error_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o death_n as_o hope_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v then_o certain_o pardon_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o even_o the_o fatal_a one_o of_o trust_v to_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o compass_v and_o there_o be_v more_o offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o building_n upon_o it_o than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o for_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n st._n peter_n denial_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v partly_o on_o this_o account_n to_o encourage_v we_o even_o after_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v our_o condition_n desperate_a be_v our_o sin_n ever_o so_o many_o but_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o they_o into_o a_o obstinate_a impenitency_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v our_o pardon_v the_o offence_n that_o other_o commit_v against_o we_o the_o measure_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o limit_n he_o set_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pardon_v by_o the_o day_n if_o seven_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o a_o vast_a number_n far_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n commit_v against_o another_o in_o a_o day_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o 490_o yet_o if_o our_o brother_n still_o turn_v again_o and_o repent_v 17.4_o luk._n 17.4_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o forgive_v now_o since_o this_o be_v join_v with_o what_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o pardon_v our_o brother_n his_o offence_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v we_o 18.35_o matt._n 18.35_o than_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v always_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n form_v upon_o it_o must_v proportion_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o censure_n to_o those_o set_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v give_v we_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o repentance_n scandal_n must_v also_o be_v take_v off_o and_o forgive_v when_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o with_o suitable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v both_o blemish_a and_o corrupt_v do_v yet_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v back_o into_o their_o communion_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reverse_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v possess_v or_o haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v he_o so_o he_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o likewise_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o conduct_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o overmuch_a sorrow_n what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v where_o both_o the_o supposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o several_a infirmity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v in_o fault_n 5.16_o 2_o tim_n 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v do_v suppose_v that_o christian_n and_o even_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v correction_n in_o that_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v so_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o there_o and_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v 16._o jam._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o which_o upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v all_o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o clear_a precedent_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o their_o not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o go_v on_o deliberate_o with_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v meat_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o total_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o this_o probable_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o import_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o share_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v total_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n anew_o such_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n be_v thereby_o involve_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o person_n so_o apostatise_v can_v not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o try_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o they_o have_v not_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o sensibl_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o after_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n great_a difference_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n go_v into_o upon_o choice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n betray_v he_o into_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o for_o which_o he_o mourn_v bitter_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o persecution_n the_o latter_a sin_v grievous_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a all_o affectation_n of_o excessive_a severity_n look_v like_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o humility_n and_o charity_n will_v make_v we_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o ourselves_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o will_v be_v gentle_a even_o to_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v herself_o so_o far_o to_o her_o head_n and_o to_o his_o
a_o foederal_n state_n of_o salvation_n but_o christian_n to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n all_o other_o be_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o these_o be_v under_o such_o positive_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o charitable_a thought_n or_o hope_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o for_o have_v lov_fw-mi d_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o darkness_n they_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o foederal_n right_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o positive_a denunciation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o they_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o damn_v they_o instead_o of_o stretch_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o inference_n we_o may_v rather_o venture_v to_o stretch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a manner_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o stop_v where_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n stop_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o mystery_n too_o far_o above_o we_o to_o examine_v or_o to_o sound_v their_o depth_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o term_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o and_o rather_o study_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o to_o let_v our_o mind_n run_v out_o into_o uncertain_a speculation_n concern_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n uncovenant_v mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o to_o define_v positive_o of_o other_o who_o must_v or_o who_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o to_o fix_v this_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o free_a man_n to_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v as_o if_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n none_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o affirm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v into_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o any_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n live_v full_o up_o to_o its_o light_n this_o be_v that_o about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o all_o proportion_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n a_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o article_n xix_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o article_n together_o with_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v on_o the_o six_o article_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n what_o remain_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v or_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v determine_v against_o private_a judgement_n by_o very_o express_v and_o clear_a authority_n other_o wise_a the_o other_o side_n prove_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o faculty_n of_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o our_o other_o right_n must_v be_v still_o assert_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n put_v a_o bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o authority_n must_v be_v very_o express_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v apt_a likewise_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o mislead_v other_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n implicit_o without_o very_o good_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o infallibility_n otherwise_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chief_o in_o point_n in_o which_o human_a interest_n be_v concern_v man_n may_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n and_o on_o design_n abuse_v and_o mislead_v we_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o infallibility_n must_v be_v very_o express_v since_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o man_n nor_o body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v it_o among_o they_o but_o by_o a_o privilege_n from_o god_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n must_v be_v give_v if_o at_o all_o in_o very_o plain_a and_o with_o very_o evident_a character_n since_o without_o these_o human_a nature_n can_v and_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o tame_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o a_o inference_n because_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o and_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disorder_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o argue_v
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o âe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a ãâã_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o ãâ¦ã_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debââe_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v ãâã_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thây_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o ââst_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o ãâã_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v ãâã_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâânius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câdrenus_n glycâs_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâânius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n comprehend_v virtual_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n under_o those_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n over_o she_o than_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v both_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n over_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v along_o their_o consent_n with_o it_o and_o to_o consult_v much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n but_o from_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o rule_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v nor_o lord_v it_o or_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o god_n heritage_n which_o may_v be_v also_o render_v over_o their_o several_a lot_n or_o portion_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o great_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o than_o we_o think_v this_o authority_n be_v right_o lodge_v and_o set_v on_o its_o proper_a basis._n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v confirm_v because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o concern_v of_o every_o province_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n itself_o and_o it_o so_o continue_a till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n break_v in_o every_o where_o and_o disorder_v this_o constitution_n through_o the_o whole_a roman_a communion_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v now_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a prince_n have_v lay_v check_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o by_o appeal_n the_o secular_a court_n take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o clergy_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n yet_o since_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o fact_n so_o settle_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n nor_o the_o mission_n or_o order_n give_v in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n in_o fact_n though_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o right_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o regular_a decision_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n call_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v select_v a_o peculiar_a number_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o examine_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o legal_a sanction_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o never_o except_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o occasion_n will_v balance_v this_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o still_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o right_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n he_o may_v order_v those_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v final_o if_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n find_v the_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o can_v convenient_o go_v where_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n pure_o and_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o body_n find_v some_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v though_o to_o the_o low_a function_n shall_v submit_v itself_o entire_o to_o their_o conduct_n or_o find_v none_o of_o those_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n desire_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v upon_o that_o beginning_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o regulate_v constitution_n though_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n unless_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o apparent_a yet_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o annul_v by_o the_o article_n for_o when_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o constitution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n whatever_o some_o hot_a spirit_n have_v think_v of_o this_o since_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o article_n but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n for_o above_o half_a a_o age_n after_o do_v notwithstanding_o those_o irregularity_n acknowledge_v the_o foreign_a church_n so_o constitute_v to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o irregular_o form_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a word_n in_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o exclude_v they_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o that_o dispensation_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o yearly_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o suggest_v that_o since_o none_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v make_v this_o atonement_n than_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v so_o officiate_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n fix_v the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n family_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n any_o prophet_n empower_v of_o god_n may_v have_v transfer_v this_o office_n from_o one_o person_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o family_n to_o another_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n no_o other_o person_n may_v make_v any_o such_o change_n but_o after_o all_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n as_o herod_n have_v begin_v to_o change_v the_o high_a priesthood_n at_o pleasure_n so_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o mercenary_a manner_n they_o set_v this_o sacred_a function_n to_o sale_n here_o be_v as_o great_a nullity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o know_v in_o who_o the_o right_a to_o this_o office_n rest_v and_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o purchase_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o fact_n high_a priest_n and_o since_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o other_o the_o atonement_n be_v still_o perform_v by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n own_v caiaphas_n the_o sacrilegious_a and_o usurp_a high_a priest_n 23._o john_n 11.51.18.22_o 23._o and_o as_o such_o he_o prophesy_v this_o show_v that_o where_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o âhe_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
institutam_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la spectarentur_fw-la aut_fw-la circumferentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la âite_fw-la illis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duntaxat_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la salutarem_fw-la habent_fw-la effectum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la indignus_fw-fr percipiunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la de_fw-fr vi_fw-la institutionum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la malitia_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quâmvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la bonis_fw-la mali_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la admixti_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la ministeâio_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la adminstrationi_fw-la praesint_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la ãâã_d christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la agant_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ministrent_fw-la illorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la audiendo_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la illorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la âffectus_fw-la institutorum_fw-la christi_fw-la tollitur_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la minuitur_fw-la quoad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o rite_n sibi_fw-la oblata_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la efficacia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la adminisârentur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la accusentuâque_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la flagiâia_fw-la noverint_fw-la atque_fw-la tandem_fw-la justo_fw-la convicti_fw-la judicio_fw-la deponanâur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la professionis_fw-la signum_fw-la ac_fw-la discriminis_fw-la nota_fw-la qua_fw-la christiani_n a_o non_fw-la christianis_fw-la discernantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la recte_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la promissionis_fw-la de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adoptione_n nostra_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la obsignantur_fw-la fides_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la invocationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la augetur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la parvulorm_n omnino_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n optime_fw-la congruat_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la signum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la inter_fw-la sese_fw-la verum_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la aâque_fw-la adeo_fw-la rite_n digne_fw-fr &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la ârangimus_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la similiter_fw-la poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n transubstantiatio_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la probari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la apertis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la naturam_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la dedit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la datur_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tantum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ex_fw-la instiâutione_n chrisâi_fw-la non_fw-la servabatur_fw-la circumferebatur_fw-la elevebatur_fw-la nec_fw-la adorabatur_fw-la de_fw-fr manducatione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la manducare_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la viva_fw-la destituti_fw-la licet_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dentibus_fw-la premânt_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la seu_fw-la symbolum_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la calix_n domini_fw-la laicis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la denegandus_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la pars_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n &_o praecepto_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christanis_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la administrari_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-fr unica_fw-la christi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n perfecta_fw-la oblâtio_fw-la christi_fw-la semel_fw-la sacta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la tam_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quam_fw-la actualibus_fw-la neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la unicam_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la expiatio_fw-la unde_fw-la missarum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la offer_v christum_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la poenae_fw-la aut_fw-la culpae_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la blasphema_fw-la figmenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosae_fw-la imposturae_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la nullo_n mandato_fw-la divino_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la coelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o matrimonio_fw-la abstineant_fw-la licet_fw-la igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ubi_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la magis_fw-la facere_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicatis_fw-la vitandis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclâsiae_fw-la denuntiationem_fw-la rite_n ab_fw-la unitaâe_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecisus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excommunicatus_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la publicae_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la judicis_fw-la competentis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la atque_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la easdem_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la aut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la consimiles_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la variae_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la possunt_fw-la pro_fw-la regionum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la instituatur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la institutae_fw-la aâque_fw-la probatae_fw-la quisquis_fw-la privato_fw-la consilio_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o data_fw-la opera_fw-la publicae_fw-la violaverit_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quique_fw-la laedit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la publicae_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la timeant_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la sive_fw-la nationalis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la instituendi_fw-la mutandi_fw-la aut_fw-la abrogandi_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la humana_fw-la tantum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la institutos_fw-la modo_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la de_fw-fr homiliis_fw-la tomus_fw-la secundus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la singulos_fw-la titulos_fw-la huic_fw-la articulo_fw-la subjunximus_fw-la continet_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o his_o temporibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la tomus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la quae_fw-la editae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la itaque_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la ministros_fw-la diligenter_n &_o clare_v ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possint_fw-la recitandas_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr nominibus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o alms-doing_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o rogation_n day_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n of_o repentance_n against_o idleness_n against_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la consecratione_fw-la libellus_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la editus_fw-la nuper_fw-la temporibus_fw-la edwardi_fw-la vi._n &_o authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la aut_fw-la impium_fw-la itaque_fw-la quicunque_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritus_fw-la illius_fw-la libri_fw-la consecrati_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la praedicti_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la imposterum_fw-la juxta_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ritus_fw-la consecrabuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinabuntur_fw-la rite_n atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la atque_fw-la legitime_fw-la sâatuimus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fore_fw-la consecratos_fw-la &_o ordinatos_fw-la de_fw-fr civilibus_fw-la
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hââuân_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâe_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâs_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâw_a thây_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thây_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâr_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâw_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâr_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n âf_o the_o âelief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nât_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulââions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâssiân_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ãâã_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o âur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n âf_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coââcils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bât_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâudy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
some_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o declare_v open_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v circumcise_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a from_o this_o plain_a precedent_n we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o the_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrinal_a matter_n 21._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 2._o gal._n 21._o and_o the_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o hold_v error_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n but_o must_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o show_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v impose_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o votary_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o whatever_o those_o at_o trent_n do_v this_o church_n very_o careful_o avoid_v the_o lay_v that_o weight_n upon_o even_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o she_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a form_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o to_o all_o her_o lay-son_n this_o be_v only_o a_o standard_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o the_o article_n be_v to_o they_o only_o article_n of_o church-communion_n the_o citation_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o those_o two_o great_a primate_fw-la laud_n and_o bramhall_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o subscribe_v they_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n who_o do_v only_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o may_v well_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o every_o proposition_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o strike_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o those_o great_a man_n true_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o modest_a freedom_n which_o we_o allow_v but_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o subscription_n itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n bear_v that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o consent_n in_o opinion_n be_v design_v if_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n such_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o yet_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v for_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o subscription_n run_v in_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v express_o to_o declare_v a_o man_n own_o opinion_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a consent_n to_o a_o article_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o engagement_n to_o silence_n and_o submission_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 12._o which_o give_v the_o legal_a authority_n to_o our_o require_v subscription_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o benefice_n require_v that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a obligation_n to_o silence_n there_o arise_v in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v great_a and_o warm_a dispute_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n divine_n of_o both_o side_n among_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o article_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o have_v another_o face_n and_o so_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o these_o upon_o this_o a_o royal_a declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o which_o after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v take_v the_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v for_o stop_v those_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o shut_v they_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n thereafter_o shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o this_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o general_a acquiesce_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o these_o dispute_n have_v go_v off_o while_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n from_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o subscription_n do_v import_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_a word_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o different_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n even_o when_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v plain_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o both_o side_n may_v subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o equivocation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n at_o present_a the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o different_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o three_o be_v both_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o those_o who_o first_o prepare_v the_o article_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o add_v in_o the_o article_n those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n of_o it_o now_o though_o that_o period_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o no_o declaration_n be_v make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n and_o be_v never_o express_o reject_v beside_o that_o it_o have_v great_a support_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n a_o second_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o article_n be_v capable_a be_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o several_a creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n have_v not_o that_o or_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o some_o that_o mention_v his_o burial_n have_v not_o this_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n a_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o spirit_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o entire_o disunite_v from_o his_o body_n not_o lie_v dead_a in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o apoplectical_a fit_a nor_o
hover_v about_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o sense_n that_o be_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a so_o that_o in_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o a_o man_n conceive_v the_o article_n he_o may_v subscribe_v it_o and_o he_o do_v no_o way_n prevaricate_v in_o so_o do_v if_o man_n will_v therefore_o understand_v all_o the_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o largeness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o equity_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o occasion_n give_v for_o unjust_a censure_n that_o there_o have_v be_v where_o then_o the_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o large_a and_o general_a word_n and_o have_v not_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a term_n in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sure_a indication_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o tie_v man_n up_o too_o severe_o to_o particular_a opinion_n but_o that_o she_o leave_v all_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o article_n for_o there_o be_v some_o small_a diversity_n between_o the_o print_a edition_n and_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n i_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n both_o of_o dr._n green_n the_o present_a worthy_a master_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a fellow_n of_o that_o body_n that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o collate_v the_o print_a edition_n and_o their_o manuscript_n with_o such_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n as_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o do_v very_o minutely_o i_o will_v set_v down_o both_o the_o collation_n as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o i_o beginning_n with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v from_o the_o fellow_n four_o year_n ago_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a article_n sign_v by_o the_o chief_a clergy_n of_o both_o province_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o manuscript_n library_n of_o c.c.c.c._n in_o the_o book_n call_v synodalia_fw-la but_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o line_n of_o minium_n which_o line_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o because_o the_o leave_n and_o line_n of_o the_o original_a be_v exact_o number_v at_o the_o end_n which_o number_n without_o these_o line_n be_v manifest_o false_a in_o the_o original_a these_o word_n only_o be_v find_v testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la novo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a of_o the_o original_a be_v et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o original_a this_o be_v not_o find_v this_o be_v not_o find_v this_o article_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a but_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o begin_v the_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fourteen_o line_n of_o this_o article_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentia_fw-la which_o be_v mark_v underneath_o with_o minium_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o translation_n this_o article_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n and_o âath_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n where_o follow_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la faeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la these_o word_n be_v mark_v and_o scrawl_v over_o with_o minium_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v corpus_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la datur_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tantum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n just_a before_o they_o in_o a_o line_n and_o half_a leave_v void_a which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o hand_n have_v alter_v the_o first_o number_n of_o line_n and_o for_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la make_v quatuordecem_fw-la the_o three_o last_o article_n viz._n the_o 39th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o 40th_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v neither_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n neque_fw-la otiosi_fw-la dormiant_fw-la be_v add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o 42d_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v at_o last_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a distinguish_v only_o with_o a_o marginal_a line_n of_o minium_n but_o the_o 41st_o of_o the_o millenarian_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o number_n of_o article_n do_v not_o exact_o agree_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n but_o none_o be_v want_v that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell·_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o article_n vi._n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o etc._n etc._n article_n ix_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n article_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n article_n xvi_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o etc._n etc._n article_n xix_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la col._n feb._n 4_o the_o 1695_o 6._o upon_o examination_n we_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v all_o the_o material_a difference_n that_o be_v unobserved_a between_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o the_o b._n of_o salisbury_n print_a copy_n witness_v our_o hand_n io._n jaggard_n fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n roh_o moss_n fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n will._n lunn_n fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n after_o i_o have_v procure_v this_o i_o be_v desirous_a likewise_o to_o have_v the_o print_a edition_n collate_v with_o the_o second_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o in_o which_o the_o convocation_n review_v those_o of_o 1562._o and_o make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o these_o be_v very_o late_o procure_v for_o i_o by_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n green_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o i_o note_n ms._n stand_v for_o manuscript_n and_o pr._n for_o print_n art_n 1._o ms._n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o body_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n art_n 2._o ms._n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n art_n 3._o ms._n so_o also_o it_o
sacrament_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n the_o injunction_n also_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o serve_v in_o lawful_a war_n art_n 38._o ms._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n art_n 39_o edw._n 6._o &_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ms._n we_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o either_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o continuation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v receive_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o xxxviii_o article_n before_o write_v in_o nineteeen_o page_n go_v before_o to_o contain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o xi_o âh_a day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n queen_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o matthue_n cantuar._n rob._n winton_n jo._n heref._n richard_n ely_n nic._n wigorn._n jo._n sarisburien_n edm._n roffen_n n._n bangor_n ri._n cicestren_a thom._n lincoln_n willhelmus_fw-la exon._n from_o these_o diversity_n a_o great_a difficulty_n will_v natural_o arise_v about_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o manuscript_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n original_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o subscriber_n be_v well_o know_v they_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o to_o that_o college_n and_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o particular_a care_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n but_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o chester_n subscribe_v they_o likewise_o and_o they_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o like_a care_n be_v use_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o for_o the_o article_n be_v only_o subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n appear_v these_o article_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o conform_v to_o the_o present_a impression_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o the_o alteration_n be_v then_o make_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o well_o know_v therefore_o no_o fraud_n nor_o artifice_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v since_o some_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v then_o make_v especial_o by_o the_o great_a party_n of_o the_o comply_v papist_n who_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o do_v one_o alteration_n of_o more_o importance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o those_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v according_a to_o the_o article_n print_v anno_fw-la 1563._o i_o can_v find_v out_o in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n they_o appear_v in_o two_o several_a impression_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o pass_v common_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o enemy_n lay_v this_o upon_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o this_o addition_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v and_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a and_o affirm_v these_o word_n be_v in_o it_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o when_o the_o article_n be_v first_o settle_v they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o house_n upon_o paper_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v afterward_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o make_v up_o in_o form_n to_o remain_v as_o record_n now_o in_o all_o such_o body_n many_o alteration_n be_v often_o make_v after_o a_o minute_n or_o first_o draught_n be_v agree_v on_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n so_o these_o alteration_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v make_v between_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o subscribe_v and_o the_o last_o vote_v of_o they_o but_o the_o original_a record_n which_o if_o extant_a will_v have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o yet_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v may_v serve_v i_o hope_v full_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o go_v to_o consider_v the_o article_n themselves_o article_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o article_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o but_o the_o title_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n since_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n there_o be_v six_o head_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o negative_o that_o this_o god_n have_v neither_o body_n part_n nor_o passion_n 4._o positive_o that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 5._o that_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o be_v material_a and_o visible_a but_o also_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 6._o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o assert_v these_o be_v all_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o state_n they_o as_o clear_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o very_a few_o instance_n be_v only_o assign_v of_o such_o as_o either_o have_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o the_o very_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o different_a temper_n and_o language_n so_o vast_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v long_o esteem_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o by_o a_o secret_a sort_n of_o instinct_n do_v dictate_v this_o to_o he_o or_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v descend_v from_o one_o common_a stock_n and_o that_o this_o belief_n have_v pass_v down_o from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o the_o more_o polite_a nation_n have_v only_o receive_v this_o some_o may_v suggest_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o govern_v human_a society_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n or_o if_o only_o the_o more_o barbarous_a have_v receive_v this_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o all_o age_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o this_o alone_a go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v 1_o st_z that_o some_o nation_n such_o as_o sâldania_n formosa_fw-la and_o some_o in_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o these_o last_o age_n that_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o ãâã_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câr_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sââep_n be_v ân_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâr_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
to_o pursue_v we_o be_v never_o to_o mix_v these_o two_o together_o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o move_v god_n as_o if_o our_o holiness_n faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n oâ_n that_o god_n justify_v we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n justification_n may_v stand_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n in_o its_o signification_n will_v bear_v it_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o those_o place_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v as_o general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o foederal_n religion_n found_v on_o god_n part_n on_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v set_v we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n on_o our_o believe_v that_o revelation_n our_o trust_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o our_o set_a ourselves_o to_o follow_v those_o rule_n the_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o great_a article_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n but_o still_o this_o faith_n must_v receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o save_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n paul_n writing_n so_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n since_o many_o judaize_v christian_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v its_o force_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n for_o he_o have_v divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o have_v st._n paul_n any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o those_o epistle_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o nice_a abstraction_n which_o become_v not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n those_o metaphysical_a notion_n be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o plain_a man_n not_o accustom_v to_o such_o subtlety_n and_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n when_o they_o be_v more_o critical_o distinguish_v yet_o when_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o use_v st._n james_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o though_o he_o say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 2.24_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v st._n paul_n the_o work_n that_o he_o mention_n not_o be_v the_o circumcision_n or_o ritual_a observance_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v such_o as_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o exert_v itself_o in_o good_a work_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o christianity_n whereas_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v a_o bare_a believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n without_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a precept_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o a_o bare_a profess_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o our_o live_n suitable_o to_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n contradict_v but_o agree_v well_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o good_a work_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v some_o voluntary_a and_o assume_v piece_n of_o severity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o that_o feed_v of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o method_n of_o imposture_n and_o of_o impostor_n and_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n by_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v mean_v act_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o shall_v next_o distinguish_v between_o the_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o material_a and_o important_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n previous_a to_o justification_n and_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v free_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n infuse_v that_o thereupon_o the_o person_n become_v true_o just_a and_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o by_o god_n this_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o establish_v at_o trent_n be_v indeed_o very_o visible_o different_a from_o the_o style_n and_o design_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o full_o open_v but_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n about_o word_n for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v justification_n and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n than_o here_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n clear_o of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o and_o subsequent_a to_o justification_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o since_o justification_n and_o the_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o middle_a state_n of_o be_v neither_o accept_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_o a_o extinction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o special_a favour_n if_o therefore_o this_o
himself_o in_o good_a method_n and_o good_a circumstance_n he_o can_v pray_v and_o do_v many_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a imperfect_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fit_a subject_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discourage_v man_n endeavour_n but_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o measure_n but_o sober_o to_o depend_v always_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o to_o fly_v to_o it_o article_n fourteen_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n uoluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n there_o be_v two_o point_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o st_z whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o but_o yet_o be_v useful_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o d._n whether_o man_n by_o follow_v these_o do_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o there_o by_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o supererogoation_n fail_v we_o deny_v both_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n 40._o matth._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n on_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o they_o since_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o obligation_n to_o love_n god_n so_o entire_o must_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o love_v god_n up_o to_o this_o pitch_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o imagine_v will_v please_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o please_a god_n whether_o precept_n or_o counsel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n at_o all_o or_o as_o other_o more_o cautious_o word_n it_o that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a intention_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o after_o all_o their_o soften_a it_o gives_z so_o much_o horror_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o we_o be_v further_o require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a expression_n be_v plain_o precept_n of_o general_a obligation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o positive_a word_n than_o these_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n property_n purchase_v by_o he_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n can_v be_v concern_v or_o which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o for_o add_v so_o many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o coloss._n 2._o teach_v his_o fear_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v a_o show_n of_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n affect_v hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v 17._o matth._n 19.16_o 17._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n these_o word_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o passage_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o look_v the_o like_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o when_o he_o who_o make_v the_o question_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o add_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 21._o v._o 20_o 21._o go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v that_o person_n to_o abandon_v all_o and_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v call_v his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n give_v to_o that_o particular_a person_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o perfect_a be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v complete_a in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o also_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o that_o period_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n another_o expression_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o attain_v eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o as_o in_o case_n either_o of_o a_o famine_n or_o persecution_n it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v to_o some_o a_o command_n to_o sell_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n than_o a_o trust_n to_o it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subsistence_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o without_o a_o necessay_n and_o press_a occasion_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n 12.33_o luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o strain_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o a_o command_n so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o bind_v as_o positive_a command_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v since_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n that_o bind_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o our_o obey_v positive_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v our_o parent_n in_o disobey_v
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a âo_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
if_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v it_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v lodge_v infallibility_n any_o where_o he_o will_v certain_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o implicit_o and_o not_o the_o same_o time_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v from_o our_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v think_v very_o necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v public_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o convince_a every_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o assist_v as_o general_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o extreme_a convenient_a and_o even_o necessary_a but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o order_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n on_o earth_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o do_v natural_o heighten_v our_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o outward_a appearance_n look_v ever_o so_o fair_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a method_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n shall_v lodge_v so_o wonderful_a a_o authority_n in_o hand_n that_o look_v so_o very_a unlike_o it_o that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v the_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a imposture_n to_o support_v their_o own_o authority_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a violence_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n together_o engage_v in_o as_o many_o false_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a practice_n as_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n these_o be_v such_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v settle_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v so_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o mistake_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v different_a pretender_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o equal_a evidence_n direct_v we_o to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o rest_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o it_o these_o general_a consideration_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o will_v carry_v we_o far_o into_o some_o preliminary_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n public_o do_v and_o well_o attest_v or_o by_o express_v and_o circumstantiated_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v verify_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o character_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v and_o if_o what_o such_o person_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o morality_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o reveal_v by_o god_n there_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v lodge_v a_o infallible_a authority_n with_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o that_o character_n be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v here_o for_o though_o they_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o miracle_n be_v still_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o with_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o miracle_n that_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n wrought_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o the_o public_a miracle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o constant_a plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n seem_v more_o reasonable_o to_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n because_o these_o be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n but_o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a all_o that_o while_n for_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v all_o in_o a_o body_n into_o idolatry_n upon_o several_a occasion_n those_o public_a miracle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o see_v be_v still_o attest_v in_o a_o continuance_n of_o extraordinary_a character_n if_o infallibility_n have_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o law_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n but_o that_o not_o be_v promise_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o a_o stand_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o of_o god_n be_v still_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o many_o legend_n that_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v forth_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o do_v since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a by_o few_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a man_n of_o that_o church_n as_o art_n to_o entertain_v the_o credulity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n and_o hope_n but_o chief_o upon_o their_o purse_n all_o these_o i_o say_v when_o confess_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v be_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o in_o this_o dispute_n all_o these_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o sanswered_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n till_o everal_a other_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v down_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o part_n of_o any_o book_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o certain_a and_o be_v well_o make_v out_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n before_o we_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n further_o these_o passage_n suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v be_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v that_o society_n to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o since_o there_o may_v be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o several_a of_o those_o body_n of_o man_n call_v church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o guilty_a of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_a for_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v that_o society_n where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o society_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n these_o can_v be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o false_a
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
requisite_a in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o use_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o among_o we_o but_o those_o who_o will_v question_v the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o midwife_n do_v general_o baptise_v but_o if_o this_o invalidates_n the_o baptism_n than_o we_o must_v question_v all_o that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o person_n so_o baptise_a if_o their_o baptism_n be_v void_a be_v neither_o true_o ordain_v nor_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n therefore_o mens_fw-la being_n in_o order_n or_o their_o be_v due_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o to_o the_o regularity_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o void_a it_o but_o do_v only_o prove_v such_o man_n to_o be_v under_o some_o defect_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o those_o distinction_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n we_o do_v from_o that_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o bind_v to_o associate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o unlawful_a part_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v be_v error_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v observe_v and_o minister_v by_o any_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o own_o those_o for_o valid_a action_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v adulterate_v these_o with_o many_o mixture_n and_o addition_n thus_o a_o plain_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o our_o own_n that_o a_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n a_o true_a baptism_n and_o true_a order_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o our_o join_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o vitiate_v that_o they_o become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o to_o do_v they_o pursuant_n to_o this_o we_o do_v neither_o repeat_v the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v both_o eaptize_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o we_o derive_v our_o present_a christianity_n or_o baptism_n and_o our_o order_n from_o thence_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unlawful_a action_n even_o in_o those_o ritual_n beside_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o such_o any_o more_o the_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n it_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordination_n do_v only_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o that_o gospel_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n so_o he_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v pursue_v the_o true_a effect_n both_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n vow_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o tie_n upon_o he_o only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o dictate_v of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o private_a judgement_n it_o give_v particular_a person_n a_o right_a of_o judge_a church_n whereas_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n this_o must_v needs_o feed_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o must_v break_v all_o order_n and_o cast_v all_o thing_n loose_v if_o every_o single_a man_n according_a to_o his_o read_n and_o presumption_n will_v judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n to_o decry_v private_a man_n examine_v of_o scripture_n and_o form_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o absurd_a soever_o this_o may_v seem_v all_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o among_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n and_o his_o communion_n too_o and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o allow_v our_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o they_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o what_o church_n and_o what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o forsake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o intricacy_n that_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o its_o full_a scope_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v we_o rational_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v judge_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n neither_o can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o understanding_n to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o make_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o all_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a unmanly_a and_o base_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o muffle_v up_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o deliver_v our_o reason_n and_o faith_n over_o to_o other_o blindfold_a reason_n be_v god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n so_o they_o must_v be_v always_o claim_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v part_v with_o by_o we_o but_o upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v we_o implicit_o under_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n we_o may_v and_o do_v upon_o that_o expect_v secret_a affistance_n we_o have_v both_o the_o like_a promise_n direction_n to_o the_o like_a prayer_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o illumination_n to_o make_v we_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v they_o 35._o psal._n 119.18_o 35._o david_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 18.3.17_o ephes._n 1_o 18.3.17_o and_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n give_v to_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o will_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o may_v have_v very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v
belong_v to_o it_o but_o challenge_v a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v such_o as_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o reiterated_a instance_n and_o a_o bold_a claim_n upon_o a_o spurious_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v long_o pursue_v but_o those_o church_n assert_v their_o authority_n of_o end_v all_o matter_n within_o themselves_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v infallibility_n be_v never_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o victor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o according_a to_o the_o custon_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n when_o pope_n stephen_n quarrel_v with_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 7._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24_o 25._o cypr._n ep._n 74_o &_o 75._o firmil_n con._n sard._n c._n 3_o &_o 7._o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o a_o freedom_n use_v by_o equal_n and_o with_o severity_n that_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o dispute_v occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o all_o their_o council_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o assert_v this_o infallibility_n if_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o yet_o none_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o great_a reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o that_o church_n both_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o other_o see_v have_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n give_v they_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o so_o when_o byance_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n though_o more_o common_o constantinople_n it_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n declare_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n except_v this_o be_v decree_v in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o 28._o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o con._n chalce_v c_o 28._o in_o so_o express_v a_o manner_n that_o it_o alone_o before_o equitable_a judge_n will_v full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n upon_o this_o head_n when_o pope_n liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v to_o semi-arianism_a this_o be_v never_o consider_v as_o a_o new_a decision_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o alter_v the_o the_o state_n of_o it_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o liberius_n be_v universal_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o retract_v it_o he_o be_v again_o own_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o most_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n pope_n honorius_n be_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v e_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o age_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o conc._n con._n sinuess_n an._n 303._o tom._n 1._o conc._n and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o suggest_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o p._n marcellin_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n more_o particular_o in_o italy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o their_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n study_v to_o make_v they_o sure_o to_o their_o interest_n yet_o still_o assert_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o new_a conqueror_n study_v also_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o matter_n so_o dextrous_o that_o they_o go_v on_o still_o increase_v and_o extend_v their_o authority_n till_o be_v much_o straighten_a by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n who_o to_o give_v credit_n both_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o extend_v their_o dominion_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o assume_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n do_v both_o protect_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o they_o reckon_v can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n to_o themselves_o that_o family_n become_v quick_o too_o feeble_a to_o hold_v that_o power_n long_o and_o then_o a_o imposture_n be_v publish_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o act_v according_a to_o those_o high_a claim_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v those_o age_n be_v too_o blind_a and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o search_v critical_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o collection_n it_o quick_o pass_v for_o current_n and_o though_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n dispute_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v soon_o bear_v down_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o work_n be_v establish_v it_o furnish_v they_o with_o precedent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o outdo_v thus_o a_o work_n which_o be_v now_o as_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o spurious_a as_o it_o be_v then_o implicity_n take_v for_o genuine_a give_v the_o chief_a foundation_n during_o many_o age_n to_o their_o unbounded_a authority_n and_o this_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o which_o they_o add_v afterward_o much_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n the_o two_o worst_a character_n possible_a and_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o privilege_n any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o influence_v those_o who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v somewhat_o like_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v perhaps_o the_o worst_a succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n but_o now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n and_o most_o of_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o make_v part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gross_a error_n or_o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v so_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v likewise_o a_o proof_n against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o convict_v and_o
common_a and_o that_o open_o and_o fair_o for_o if_o every_o good_a man_n that_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o it_o much_o more_o may_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n bring_v together_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n under_o debate_n look_v for_o it_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sincere_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o do_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v of_o he_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n when_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o far_o examine_v a_o point_n as_o to_o settle_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o may_v certain_o decree_v that_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o important_a they_o may_v either_o restrain_v any_o other_o opinion_n or_o may_v require_v positive_a declaration_n about_o it_o either_o of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v only_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o union_n and_o edification_n and_o in_o this_o a_o body_n do_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o what_o every_o single_a individual_a have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o he_o form_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v with_o who_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n and_o from_o who_o he_o must_v separate_v when_o such_o definition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n all_o person_n within_o that_o church_n do_v owe_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o decision_n modesty_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o descant_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o dispute_v about_o it_o every_o man_n that_o find_v his_o own_o thought_n differ_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n over_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o care_n free_v himself_o all_o he_o can_v from_o prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o just_a distrust_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o maintain_v it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o possible_a method_n of_o enquiry_n a_o man_n can_v master_v his_o thought_n or_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a decision_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o bond_n since_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o tenet_n that_o with_o relation_n to_o national_a church_n and_o their_o decision_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o for_o they_o place_n infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n and_o the_o point_n in_o this_o article_n be_v only_o concern_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o head_n of_o general_n council_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o next_o that_o no_o church_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v upon_o the_o six_o article_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o owe_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o also_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o power_n on_o earth_n clog_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o new_a or_o other_o term_n than_o those_o which_o we_o find_v make_v there_o to_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o this_o for_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v tradition_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o obscure_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n and_o the_o other_o supply_v by_o a_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o tradition_n we_o can_v ascribe_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o it_o we_o own_o after_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dispositary_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o body_n of_o man_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o book_n exact_o and_o in_o the_o handing_z it_o down_o without_o corrupt_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preserve_v so_o faithful_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o be_v not_o where_o reprove_v for_o have_v attempt_v upon_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fidelity_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a error_n about_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o judgement_n that_o they_o pass_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o that_o the_o canonicalness_n or_o the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o any_o book_n shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n but_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o such_o succession_n and_o number_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n have_v these_o book_n preserve_v and_o read_v among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o corrupt_v that_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o age_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o know_v that_o those_o great_a matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o also_o upon_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n who_o preserve_v read_v copy_v and_o translate_v that_o book_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a circle_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v again_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o this_o be_v as_o false_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o authority_n till_o that_o authority_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a grant_n to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o credit_n due_a to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o passage_n bring_v from_o it_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a circle_n but_o no_o circle_n be_v commit_v in_o our_o way_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o suppose_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v hand_v they_o down_o to_o we_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v vast_a company_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v further_a to_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v attempt_v a_o fraud_n in_o it_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o moral_a argument_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v examine_v what_o authority_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o lesser_a or_o great_a council_n article_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o
the_o subsequent_a bull_n do_v instead_o of_o confirm_v their_o decree_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o import_v that_o they_o want_v that_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o infallibility_n since_o what_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o pretend_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a human_a constitution_n may_v be_v indeed_o so_o model_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n before_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o consent_n that_o settle_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o previous_a consent_n be_v necessary_a step_n to_o the_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o church_n may_v cast_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o model_n that_o as_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o another_o decree_n may_v even_o limit_v a_o general_n council_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n but_o this_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o special_a grant_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grant_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o that_o grant_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o model_n it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o than_o christ_n grant_n be_v either_o to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n if_o to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o if_o he_o call_v a_o council_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o condescension_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o prudent_a way_n to_o make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v and_o submit_v to_o since_o what_o be_v gentle_o manage_v be_v best_a obey_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o discreet_a method_n the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v only_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o grant_v tie_v he_o to_o such_o a_o succession_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o their_o representative_n than_o all_o the_o application_n that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o any_o one_o see_v must_v only_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n like_o the_o address_n that_o they_o make_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n but_o still_o the_o infallibility_n be_v where_o christ_n put_v it_o it_o rest_v whole_o in_o their_o decision_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o and_o any_o other_o confirmation_n that_o they_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v single_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o infallibility_n if_o not_o a_o direct_a disclaim_n of_o it_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v over_o a_o new_a difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n grant_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n so_o that_o a_o council_n be_v only_o the_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o decision_n that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n know_v best_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o re-examine_a thing_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o will_v entire_o destroy_v the_o whole_a pretention_n to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o arimini_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o the_o world_n must_v have_v receive_v semi-arianism_a or_o eutychianism_n implicit_o from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v many_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o persecution_n be_v go_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o three_o century_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o the_o age_n come_v in_o which_o council_n meet_v often_o neither_o the_o council_n themselves_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n best_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v incline_v enough_o to_o magnify_v their_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o side_n neither_o of_o these_o i_o say_v ever_o pretend_v to_o argue_v for_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o council_n that_o decree_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o of_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o those_o who_o prepare_v our_o liturgy_n but_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o decision_n they_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o they_o can_v put_v the_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v to_o wave_v the_o point_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o the_o definition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n both_o way_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o council_n than_o the_o church_n may_v just_o apprehend_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n now_o during_o 130_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o our_o ever_o see_v another_o the_o charge_n and_o noise_n the_o expectation_n and_o disappointment_n of_o that_o at_o trent_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o expect_v nothing_o from_o one_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o management_n from_o rome_n must_v carry_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o desire_n or_o expect_v to_o see_v one_o the_o claim_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o infallibility_n make_v the_o demand_n of_o one_o seem_v not_o only_o needless_a there_o but_o to_o imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o other_o method_n be_v look_v after_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v always_o unacceptable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n which_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o possess_v so_o by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o managemnt_n at_o trent_n one_o may_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n conclude_v that_o christendom_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o general_a council_n and_o so_o here_o infallibility_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a long_a interval_n it_o remain_v that_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o support_v this_o authority_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o a_o publican_n
to_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o although_o we_o set_v a_o due_a value_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o low_a character_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v a_o very_a grave_a history_n write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mean_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o a_o large_a work_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o ask_v his_o reader_n pardon_v for_o his_o defect_n so_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v he_o that_o he_o need_v often_o many_o grain_n of_o allowance_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o valuable_a piece_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o that_o will_v occasion_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o story_n that_o he_o relate_v and_o the_o author_n be_v own_o reflection_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o reflection_n these_o be_v only_o his_o private_a thought_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v imbibe_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v or_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o notion_n which_o be_v now_o very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v live_v ill_a must_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o consider_v what_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v 12.40_o 2_o maccab._n 12.40_o which_o even_o by_o that_o relation_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v conclude_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o by_o that_o example_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o the_o matter_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n 12.40_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n how_o much_o guilt_n the_o sin_n of_o achan_n though_o but_o one_o person_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o law_n have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prescribe_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o expiate_v blood_n that_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n judas_n may_v have_v order_v such_o a_o offer_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o great_a number_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o might_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o ground_n or_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o their_o law_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a judas_n offer_v this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a then_o by_o their_o law_n no_o sin-offering_a can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a can_v much_o less_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o judas_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o so_o slight_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v concern_v it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o such_o so_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o design_n of_o judas_n his_o send_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o they_o as_o that_o writer_n state_n it_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n or_o of_o shorten_v or_o alleviate_a their_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n receive_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o jew_n can_v final_o perish_v as_o we_o find_v s._n jerom_n express_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a partiality_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o whatever_o the_o author_n opinion_n be_v as_o that_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o iudas_n design_n in_o that_o oblation_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o even_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v total_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o v._o 10._o to_o 16._o when_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o diversity_n of_o teacher_n that_o form_v man_n into_o different_a principle_n and_o party_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o different_a builder_n some_o raise_v upon_o a_o rock_n a_o edifice_n like_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o noble_a stone_n call_v precious_a stone_n whereas_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o rock_n raise_v a_o mean_a hovel_n of_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o both_o he_o say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o first_o appearence_n may_v fancy_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o to_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o that_o opinion_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o it_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o secret_a purgatory_n fire_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o whereas_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v virtuous_a good_a and_o great_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v daub_v with_o a_o profane_a mixture_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n join_v these_o with_o some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n a_o day_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o
but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v even_o for_o god_n much_o less_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n therefore_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n by_o unlawful_a method_n this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n nor_o restrain_v sinner_n we_o must_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o condemn_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n lodge_v single_o in_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v by_o he_o derive_v as_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o and_o it_o excuse_n from_o penance_n unless_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o penance_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o redeem_n soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o from_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n one_o i_o have_v see_v to_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o these_o indulgence_n be_v sometime_o grant_v by_o special_a ticket_n like_o tally_n strike_v on_o that_o treasure_n so_o sometime_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o altar_n to_o particular_a time_n or_o day_n chief_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o medal_n to_o rosary_n and_o scapulary_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o some_o prayer_n the_o devout_a say_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v great_a indulgence_n the_o grant_v these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n who_o ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o think_v may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o profuse_a much_o less_o to_o be_v too_o scanty_a in_o dispense_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o hurry_n in_o its_o last_o session_n do_v in_o very_o general_a word_n approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v that_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v continue_v only_o they_o restrain_v some_o abuse_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o sell_v they_o yet_o even_o those_o restraint_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o cry_a abuse_n the_o scandal_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n establish_v and_o the_o correct_v the_o excess_n in_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a gainer_n by_o they_o this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o open_v than_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n be_v the_o expose_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o age_n and_o place_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v practise_v with_o great_a assurance_n and_o to_o very_o extravagant_a excesâes_n yet_o in_o country_n and_o age_n of_o more_o light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v they_o be_v disow_v with_o a_o assurance_n equal_a to_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v elsewhere_o among_o we_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a exemption_n from_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v severe_a law_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o must_v be_v soften_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v and_o they_o give_v up_o any_o further_a indulgence_n as_o a_o abuse_n of_o corrupt_a time_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v among_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o own_v it_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o inflict_a abate_v or_o commute_v of_o penance_n be_v state_v among_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o different_a original_n and_o design_v for_o end_n total_o different_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o escape_v by_o lay_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o bull_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a than_o their_o infallibility_n must_v go_v with_o it_o for_o in_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n this_o doctrine_n have_v that_o seal_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o against_o purgatory_n overthrow_v it_o since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o and_o therefore_o this_o fall_n with_o those_o all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v also_o in_o here_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v chief_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o a_o future_a state_n therefore_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n from_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o single_a account_n if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o above_o ten_o century_n all_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v then_o know_v be_v only_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aspire_v and_o insolent_a pope_n impose_v on_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n a_o jumble_z be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n former_o grant_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v then_o very_o implicit_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o that_o mixture_n this_o arise_v which_o be_v as_o ill_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o relax_v all_o public_a discipline_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a penance_n when_o short_a method_n to_o peace_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v the_o vast_a application_n to_o the_o
execute_v the_o many_o trifle_a performance_n to_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v have_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o such_o a_o prostitution_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v public_a cheat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v now_o exhaust_v though_o the_o bull_n that_o grant_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v on_o very_o easy_a term_n preserve_v himself_o and_o redeem_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o say_n a_o prayer_n before_o a_o privilege_a altar_n or_o the_o visit_v some_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jubilee_n with_o those_o slight_a devotion_n that_o be_v then_o enjoin_v have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o head_n reject_v in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n here_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n that_o our_o church_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o severe_o in_o the_o homily_n some_o among_o ourselves_o have_v also_o think_v that_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v that_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v valid_a for_o since_o idolater_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o argue_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n where_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o comprehend_v maây_v several_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o sin_n under_o it_o as_o lie_v be_v capable_a of_o many_o degree_n from_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o the_o swear_v false_o against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n in_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v lie_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o urge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o act_n in_o general_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o hige_a act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n do_v necessary_o involve_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o high_a there_o be_v another_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o action_n as_o they_o signify_v either_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o public_a construction_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o those_o who_o authorize_v they_o and_o those_o same_o action_n as_o they_o may_v be_v private_o intend_v by_o particular_a person_n we_o in_o our_o weigh_v of_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o action_n signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v form_n our_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a thought_n or_o intention_n of_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v they_o and_o who_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v will_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_n make_v all_o the_o abatement_n in_o the_o weigh_v man_n action_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o aggravate_v nor_o to_o mollify_v thing_n too_o much_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o case_n of_o man_n intention_n and_o secret_a notion_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o image_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v they_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o they_o believe_v be_v real_a resemblance_n of_o those_o deity_n that_o they_o worship_v those_o divinity_n have_v be_v man_n and_o the_o statue_n make_v for_o they_o resemble_v they_o other_o image_n they_o believe_v have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n affix_v to_o they_o perhaps_o from_o the_o star_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o aspect_n and_o position_n be_v by_o secret_a charm_n call_v down_o and_o fasten_v to_o some_o figure_n other_o image_n be_v consider_v as_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o thought_n these_o image_n thus_o of_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o worship_v some_o more_o some_o less_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o make_v many_o oblation_n to_o they_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o set_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n market-place_n and_o highway_n and_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o set_v they_o off_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o have_v many_o procession_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o may_v have_v gross_a thought_n of_o those_o image_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n not_o only_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o express_v themselves_o cautious_o about_o it_o but_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o be_v only_o represent_v by_o it_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v the_o image_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o here_o then_o be_v two_o false_a opinion_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v those_o deity_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v this_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o and_o both_o be_v blame_v not_o only_o the_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o worship_v that_o god_n by_o a_o image_n if_o idolatry_n have_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n and_o if_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n than_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o their_o worship_a image_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o additional_a fault_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o full_a and_o copious_a word_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a image_n 23._o deut._n 4.12_o 15_o 23._o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o the_o worship_v it_o be_v also_o forbid_v where_o beside_o the_o copiousness_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o add_v and_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o grave_a image_n a_o enumeration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o different_a likeness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v another_o species_n of_o idolatry_n their_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o moses_n charge_v they_o in_o that_o chapter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n 22._o verse_n 23._o deut._n 12.30_o levit._fw-la 26.1_o deut._n 16â_n 22._o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_v a_o three_o time_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o special_a law_n be_v also_o give_v against_o the_o most_o innocent_a of_o all_o the_o image_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n but_o not_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o stand_a image_n or_o pillar_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o any_o carve_a stone_n such_o be_v the_o baitulia_n the_o least_o tempt_a or_o ensnare_a of_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o importance_n of_o those_o law_n will_v appear_v clear_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o symbolical_a
in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v all_o possible_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o plant_v so_o deep_a in_o human_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o make_v out_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a custom_n humanity_n be_v of_o its_o side_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o profusion_n of_o pomp_n and_o cost_n all_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o their_o religion_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n so_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o i_o say_v 15._o ep._n ecc._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o study_v to_o gather_v their_o bone_n and_o ash_n together_o and_o bury_v they_o decent_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v aedess_n jul._n ap._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o lib._n 10._o ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n this_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v even_o upon_o their_o body_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o except_o worship_n after_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o fondness_n of_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o relic_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o place_n monk_n feed_v that_o humour_n by_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o find_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n that_o superstition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o africa_n upon_o these_o head_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v frequent_o 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o vigilantius_n have_v do_v it_o more_o to_o purpose_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigilant_a to._n 2._o st._n jerom_o fall_v unmerciful_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o relic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o worship_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o great_a fondness_n for_o they_o and_o with_o most_o of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v oft_o wrought_v by_o they_o when_o superstition_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o mix_v with_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v still_o gain_v ground_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n so_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o and_o new_a legend_n be_v invent_v but_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n begin_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o accessary_a the_o enshrine_n of_o relic_n occasion_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a preservative_n possible_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o present_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o relic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n plentiful_o that_o way_n but_o chief_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o stores_n not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n it_o appoint_v relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o degree_n so_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o excessive_a dotage_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v use_v every_o where_n by_o they_o as_o sacred_a charm_n kiss_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v serve_v with_o light_n and_o incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o we_o think_v that_o all_o decent_a honour_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o deut._n 34.6_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o a_o peculiar_a caution_n guard_v against_o that_o superstition_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n very_o probable_o have_v fall_v into_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a when_o we_o do_v no_o further_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o though_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o eminent_a not_o only_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o even_o for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o by_o his_o shadow_n or_o even_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v we_o that_o a_o fondness_n even_o on_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o degenerate_v easy_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v check_v even_o by_o break_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abuse_v hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o noble_a remain_v of_o moses_n time_n till_o then_o preserve_v neither_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o signal_n miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o it_o can_v balance_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o for_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o a_o iconoclast_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o age_n it_o be_v true_a miracle_n be_v of_o old_a wrought_v by_o aaron_n rod_n by_o elisha_n bone_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o one_o be_v preserve_v but_o not_o worship_v 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o fondness_n appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o piece_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hair_n or_o nail_n and_o great_a store_n may_v have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n relic_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n bone_n may_v have_v be_v then_o parcel_v about_o and_o if_o that_o spirit_n have_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v send_v about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o if_o a_o fondness_n for_o relic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n what_o care_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v great_a collection_n of_o they_o then_o we_o see_v no_o other_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n upon_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v set_v on_o the_o prosecution_n against_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v gain_v his_o body_n they_o will_v perhaps_o forsake_v christ_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o reject_v the_o accusation_n with_o horror_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n after_o they_o mention_v this_o insinuation_n they_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n 15._o ep._n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o these_o man_n know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a nor_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o just_o love_v for_o that_o extraordinary_a good_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v express_v towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o happiness_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v âhe_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o and_o as_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n do_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o much_o more_o useful_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v both_o in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exalt_a charity_n by_o which_o their_o intercession_n will_v be_v both_o more_o earnest_a and_o more_o prevalent_a they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o honour_n pay_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a fountain_n of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o end_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o think_v as_o prince_n be_v come_v at_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o final_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v indeed_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sublimest_n degree_n of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a rank_n by_o herself_o for_o they_o range_v the_o order_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n hyperdulia_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o dulia_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v all_o this_o by_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o show_v how_o well_o it_o will_v fit_v all_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o demon_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o to_o deify_v man_n among_o they_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v read_v what_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n have_v write_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o to_o take_v this_o to_o piece_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v make_v they_o perfect_o happy_a without_o this_o and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o see_v they_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v also_o see_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o providence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o suspense_n which_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o if_o they_o see_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o christian_n without_o see_v on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o what_o all_o that_o will_v issue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o entire_a joy_n and_o if_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v intercede_v against_o it_o or_o indeed_o for_o it_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v but_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o these_o event_n be_v know_v this_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o to_o join_v our_o prayer_n together_o and_o we_o have_v clear_a warrant_n for_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o who_o assistance_n they_o desire_v understand_v their_o want_n when_o they_o signify_v they_o to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o mutual_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o good_a effect_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a one_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v on_o the_o contrary_a against_o which_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a intimation_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o bad_a effect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o one_o that_o be_v good_a beside_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o our_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a the_o one_o be_v as_o visible_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n have_v call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o isâ_n 42.8_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prayer_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o take_v the_o most_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v so_o call_v 14.2_o psal._n 141.2_o hos._n 14.2_o and_o every_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 65.2_o psal._n 65.2_o which_o as_o shall_v appear_v upon_o another_o article_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v but_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o reserve_v to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o latria_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o excuse_v this_o from_o the_o address_n make_v to_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o give_v we_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o often_o declare_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o by_o those_o about_o he_o and_o may_v not_o be_v come_v to_o without_o a_o interposition_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o of_o god_n as_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o other_o assistance_n look_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a efficacy_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_v of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v these_o with_o a_o due_a copiousness_n they_o be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o speculation_n in_o which_o error_n be_v not_o always_o so_o dangerous_a but_o practical_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o run_v through_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o pure_a from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o reveal_v religion_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v consist_v of_o rite_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n that_o be_v so_o like_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n possible_a from_o idolatry_n we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o approach_n to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o of_o its_o most_o
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
inducement_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v christian_n under_o a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o be_v either_o without_o all_o order_n and_o joint_a worship_n or_o of_o join_v in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o defile_a worship_n or_o final_o of_o break_v through_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v unite_v in_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o of_o these_o three_o of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v the_o last_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o few_o inconvenience_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o reformer_n have_v also_o in_o view_n two_o famous_a instance_n in_o church-history_n of_o layman_n that_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o be_v send_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o frumentius_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o do_v convert_v his_o subject_n and_o as_o say_v the_o historian_n he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v indeed_o add_v that_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o these_o be_v regular_a practice_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o for_o regular_a ordination_n may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o dependence_n on_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o neighbour_a and_o regular_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o ordination_n have_v so_o many_o creature_n spy_n or_o instrument_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o upon_o other_o political_a reason_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o hinder_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o our_o reformer_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o near_a eighty_o year_n after_o those_o article_n be_v publish_v do_v ever_o question_v the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptise_v but_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v yet_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o allow_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o laic_n but_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o this_o have_v be_v in_o fact_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o practise_v we_o do_v not_o annul_v such_o baptism_n nor_o rebaptise_v person_n so_o baptize_v though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n be_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v we_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o not_o to_o annul_v it_o though_o we_o condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o what_o thought_n soever_o private_a man_n as_o they_o be_v divine_n may_v have_v of_o those_o irregular_a step_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o subscribe_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o free_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a thought_n article_n xxiv_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n this_o article_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n very_o near_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v word_v much_o less_o positive_o in_o those_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v in_o king_n edward_n article_n they_o take_v in_o preach_v with_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o present_a article_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n the_o former_a only_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a deny_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o add_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o act_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n attribute_n rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n the_o more_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o affection_n that_o animate_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o all_o the_o word_n use_v in_o devotion_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o word_n and_o the_o various_a act_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o break_v in_o the_o service_n be_v intend_v as_o rest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o the_o long_a without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a in_o those_o exercise_n one_o great_a end_n of_o continuance_n in_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o often_o go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a effect_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v by_o its_o own_o efficiency_n be_v the_o infix_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v the_o deep_a on_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thread_n of_o such_o sound_n as_o make_v the_o person_n who_o officiate_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o show_v to_o amuse_v they_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v strike_v upon_o and_o entertain_v the_o sense_n yet_o they_o can_v affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o excite_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o pageantry_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o opera_fw-la if_o from_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o thing_n we_o carry_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o who_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o this_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v the_o exciting_a and_o inflame_a those_o who_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 9.5_o neh._n 8.8_o neh._n 9.5_o when_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v distinct_o one_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n though_o it_o have_v not_o wear_v out_o quite_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o chaldee_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o a_o paraphrase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o that_o language_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o different_a dialect_n than_o another_o language_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o one_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
public_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o appear_a and_o particular_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v capital_a instead_o of_o a_o public_a there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n practise_v the_o bishop_n either_o attend_v upon_o these_o themselves_o or_o they_o appoint_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o penitent_n go_v through_o the_o penance_n impose_v which_o be_v do_v public_o the_o separation_n and_o penance_n be_v visible_a even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n be_v finish_v they_o receive_v the_o penitent_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o be_v know_v during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n penitent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v such_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n as_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n do_v prescribe_v this_o happen_v to_o give_v great_a scandal_n at_o constantinople_n 19_o socr._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o when_o nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n confess_v public_o that_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o historian_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o injunction_n give_v she_o but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o she_o or_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n this_o give_v such_o offence_n 25._o thirteen_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v by_o daille_n de_fw-fr conf._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o that_o nectarius_n break_v that_o custom_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o he_o to_o that_o see_v speak_v very_o full_o against_o secret_a confession_n and_o advise_v christian_n to_o confess_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a confession_n be_v keep_v up_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o different_a age_n and_o in_o the_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o press_v confession_n much_o and_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o high_o yet_o they_o never_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o only_o press_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o complete_a the_o repentance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v positive_o affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o repentance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o practice_n begin_v which_o be_v no_o small_a step_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n penitent_n be_v suffer_v instead_o of_o the_o public_a penance_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o in_o some_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o confessor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a this_o be_v do_v to_o draw_v what_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o can_v from_o such_o person_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o settle_a rule_n this_o temper_n be_v find_v neither_o to_o lose_v they_o quite_o nor_o to_o let_v their_o sin_n pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n be_v also_o slacken_v for_o they_o have_v never_o allow_v penance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v relapse_v into_o any_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v a_o second_o absolution_n to_o the_o relapse_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o one_o point_n which_o be_v heresy_n a_o relapse_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n without_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o admit_v such_o to_o penance_n but_o they_o never_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n absolution_n come_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o relapse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o once_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n begin_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n vocal_a prayer_n come_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v so_o many_o pater_n stand_v for_o so_o many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rich_a be_v admit_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o penance_n under_o the_o decenter_n name_v of_o give_v alms._n the_o get_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v be_v think_v a_o devotion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v that_o the_o commute_v penance_n for_o mass_n be_v much_o practise_v pilgrimage_n and_o war_n come_v on_o afterward_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o of_o sell_v indulgence_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o several_a step_n into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o it_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propose_v confession_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o repentance_n to_o humble_v they_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o great_a strictness_n but_o to_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o indispensable_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o alone_o must_v fix_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v impose_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n the_o obligation_n to_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o little_o dispose_v to_o submit_v and_o it_o may_v have_v such_o consequence_n on_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v draw_v it_o by_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o oblige_a man_n to_o a_o strictness_n in_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n other_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o without_o that_o be_v only_o so_o many_o
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâis_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâis_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ând_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
the_o first_o decent_a innocent_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v real_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o many_o idle_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o do_v very_o much_o sink_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n whether_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v with_o it_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o st._n james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o chrism_n which_o may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a doubt_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o for_o presbyter_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a but_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chrism_n itself_o may_v anoint_v with_o it_o a_o bishop_n ask_v these_o question_n of_o another_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o other_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o new_o begin_v custom_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o question_n be_v not_o pure_a oil_n such_o as_o now_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v for_o other_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o healing_n have_v cease_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o anoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n apply_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o friend_n hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_a by_o it_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o a_o superstitious_a use_v the_o chrism_n which_o may_v have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o oil_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o the_o holy_a bread_n that_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o as_o from_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n spring_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n this_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v chrism_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o turn_v likewise_o against_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o speak_v beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o word_n very_o large_o both_o for_o every_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o for_o every_o holy_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o carry_v about_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o bless_a and_o send_v about_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v about_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n because_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o these_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o he_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v simple_o reckon_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_v that_o as_o that_o practice_n be_v new_o begin_v so_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v far_o nor_o continue_v long_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o age_n though_o the_o writer_n and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o rule_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o penitentiary_n canon_n when_o they_o define_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o not_o when_o man_n be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v concern_v the_o last_o unction_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o full_a upon_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o those_o work_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n in_o none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o have_v extreme_a unction_n though_o their_o death_n be_v sometime_o very_o particular_o relate_v and_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v oft_o mention_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n make_v in_o all_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o unction_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v especial_o when_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v think_v on_o or_o write_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o seven_o century_n on_o to_o the_o twelve_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a nota._n lib._n sacram_fw-la gregor_n menardi_fw-la nota._n according_a to_o that_o mention_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a office_n be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v all_o intend_a only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n of_o this_o anoint_v many_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o bede_n and_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n but_o all_o these_o do_v clear_o express_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 408_o bede_n hist._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o euchol_n gra._n p._n 408_o but_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o doubt_v they_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o with_o many_o report_n of_o which_o some_o may_v be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v upon_o use_v it_o but_o because_o that_o fail_v so_o often_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rite_n may_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o it_o and_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o begin_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o apply_v it_o at_o first_o to_o the_o disease_a part_n this_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o those_o prayee_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n 14._o decr._n eug._n in_o con._n flor._n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o preparatory_a to_o their_o recovery_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o main_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v it_o into_o shape_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o final_o establish_v at_o trent_n the_o argument_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o parity_n in_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o for_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o christ_n have_v either_o institute_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v not_o one_o if_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o this_o pretend_a fitness_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v by_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâââty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
their_o join_n to_o the_o idol_n feast_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o wstich_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n can_v contract_v no_o defilement_n from_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v partaker_n with_o devil_n import_v only_o their_o join_a themselves_o in_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o will_v have_v easy_o appear_v without_o such_o a_o reinforce_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o debase_v of_o man._n but_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o argument_n far_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o those_o idol_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v come_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o magic_n that_o may_v be_v exert_v about_o their_o temple_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v much_o keep_v up_o and_o though_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o protection_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o then_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o those_o magical_a possession_n or_o temptation_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o in_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o that_o all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o offer_v their_o peace-offering_n for_o of_o those_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v only_o eat_v all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o expiation_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o a_o common_a dividend_n among_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n become_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n that_o devil_n may_v have_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v thereby_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o have_v by_o their_o so_o do_v a_o share_n in_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o other_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o this_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v full_o explain_v for_o this_o matter_n how_o plain_a soever_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v make_v very_o dark_a by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o open_v it_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v his_o death_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o federal_a act_n offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o worthy_a believer_n by_o real_a we_o understand_v true_a in_o opposition_n both_o to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o most_o eminent_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n judge_v right_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v let_v fall_v than_o to_o be_v continue_v since_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o that_o idea_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o may_v stick_v deep_o and_o feed_v superstition_n more_o than_o all_o thoâe_n large_a explanation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v innocent_a of_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o cautious_o do_v not_o to_o use_v it_o since_o advantage_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o urge_v it_o far_o than_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o some_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n do_v express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n but_o that_o a_o full_a idea_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o be_v only_o the_o remote_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o accident_n do_v only_o remain_v which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o substance_n yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o own_o separable_a from_o matter_n and_o these_o appearance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o they_o think_v his_o real_a body_n be_v thus_o veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n yet_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o they_o will_v willing_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o will_v sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o make_v accident_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o since_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o they_o think_v present_v in_o every_o place_n where_o a_o true_a consecration_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o extend_a state_n as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o appearance_n or_o accident_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o body_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o divide_v be_v one_o single_a substance_n but_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o
the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o extension_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o space_n so_o that_o the_o space_n which_o the_o appearance_n possess_v be_v still_o a_o vacuum_n or_o only_o fill_v by_o the_o accident_n for_o a_o body_n without_o extension_n as_o they_o suppose_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v can_v never_o fill_v up_o a_o extension_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v denominate_v one_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o species_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v so_o many_o new_a body_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a body_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o new_a miracle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o great_a one_o that_o be_v all_o at_o once_o wrought_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v alter_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o accident_n arise_v from_o a_o change_n in_o the_o common_a substance_n out_o of_o which_o new_a accident_n do_v arise_v while_o the_o old_a one_o vanish_v but_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a may_v seem_v more_o fix_v and_o stable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o other_o accident_n be_v howsoever_o as_o long_o as_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o total_a though_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v both_o musty_a and_o mouldy_a and_o the_o wine_n both_o dead_a and_o sour_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v still_o so_o far_o preserve_v or_o rather_o that_o their_o appearance_n subsist_v so_o long_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n body_n be_v withdraw_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o new_a accident_n that_o arise_v upon_o these_o accident_n such_o as_o mouldiness_n or_o sourness_n come_v on_o without_o a_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o when_o the_o main_a accident_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o a_o new_a miracle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v former_o fill_v and_o which_o be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v by_o the_o accident_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o though_o they_o sound_v declarative_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v productive_a but_o whereas_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v the_o matter_n here_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o new_a matter_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o bring_v thither_o or_o produce_v and_o whereas_o whensoever_o we_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v before_o we_o say_v it_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o while_n that_o this_o be_v a_o say_n till_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v utter_v than_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v present_o pay_v all_o that_o adoration_n to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a though_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cross_a intention_n hinder_v all_o this_o series_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o fetch_v it_o all_o on_o by_o let_v his_o intention_n go_v along_o with_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bare_a expose_v they_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o this_o than_o to_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o though_o i_o have_v in_o state_v it_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n which_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o have_v poise_v all_o these_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o more_o with_o which_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o school-divinity_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o exercise_v both_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o patience_n they_o run_v out_o in_o many_o subtlety_n concern_v the_o accident_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a concern_v the_o ubication_n the_o production_n and_o reproduction_n of_o body_n concern_v the_o penetrability_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o organization_n of_o a_o penetrable_a body_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n concern_v the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o natural_a cause_n into_o wine_n and_o since_o nothing_o but_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v what_o become_v of_o such_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o wine_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a what_o be_v get_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o absence_n in_o a_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o short_a body_n of_o school-divinity_n that_o he_o can_v find_v and_o he_o will_v see_v in_o it_o a_o âast_a number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o own_o author_n be_v aware_a which_o i_o have_v quite_o pass_v over_o for_o when_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nice_a and_o exact_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o consequence_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v pursue_v all_o these_o with_o a_o closeness_n far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o every_o difficulty_n they_o frame_v a_o new_a model_n of_o philosophy_n new_a theory_n be_v invent_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o extension_n ubication_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n and_o maxim_n to_o which_o they_o accustom_a man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n they_o prepare_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o all_o this_o more_o easy_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v express_o define_v it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v that_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o in_o dark_a age_n miracle_n and_o vision_n come_v in_o abundant_o to_o support_v it_o in_o age_n of_o more_o light_a the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v man_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o show_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o when_o all_o our_o sense_n all_o our_o idea_n of_o thing_n rise_v up_o so_o strong_o against_o every_o part_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o wonder_n we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o expect_v proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v such_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o accident_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o different_a shape_v or_o modes_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extend_a substance_n make_v up_o of_o impenetrable_a part_n one_o without_o another_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fill_v its_o proper_a space_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o it_o fill_v it_o and_o be_v so_o in_o it_o
be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n so_o copious_o this_o i_o say_v of_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o but_o since_o it_o be_v establish_v all_o the_o old_a form_n and_o ritual_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o become_v the_o main_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n among_o they_o one_o ancient_a form_n be_v indeed_o still_o continue_v which_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a kind_n of_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v in_o much_o late_a than_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v appoint_v on_o saints-day_n there_o be_v some_o collect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o a_o practice_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o one_o opinion_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o presume_v at_o least_o that_o at_o first_o it_o come_v in_o under_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o will_v agree_v and_o not_o under_o another_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o large_a return_v from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o celebrate_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o there_o be_v still_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o it_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n in_o its_o value_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o this_o though_o a_o late_a practice_n yet_o do_v full_o evince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n so_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o force_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o infer_v from_o they_o i_o go_v next_o to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n that_o we_o find_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o and_o a_o nourishment_n which_o nourish_v he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v still_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v or_o change_v its_o substance_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n lose_v their_o proper_a substance_n when_o they_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n irenoeus_n call_v it_o that_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 19_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o lib._n 1._o adver_n martion_n c._n 14._o lib._n 3_o adver_n martion_n c._n 19_o tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o bad_a god_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o urge_v against_o they_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n origen_n say_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o contâa_fw-la celsum_fw-la which_o by_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a holy_a body_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a purpose_n st._n cyprian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grain_n 63._o ep._n â6_n ep._n 63._o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o those_o who_o use_v only_a water_n but_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v we_o can_v see_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v epiphanius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o urge_v this_o anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o in_o his_o incarnate_a likeness_n for_o it_o be_v round_o and_o without_o feel_v as_o to_o its_o virtue_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a christi_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o still_o bread_n cor._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patriarch_n c._n 9_o hom._n 24._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_z what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v to_o be_v who_o take_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o bread_n as_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n become_v his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n st._n jerom_n say_v christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o comm._n in_o st._n matth._n c._n 26._o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v have_v in_o the_o figure_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v also_o represent_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n augustin_n do_v very_o large_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptismo_fw-la cit._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la with_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o member_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o these_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o express_a word_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o call_v it_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o with_o some_o other_o mollify_a expression_n st._n augustin_n say_v this_o plain_o 5._o aug._n ep._n 23._o add_v bonifac_o serm._n 2._o in_o psal._n 33._o chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la caesâr_n &_o in_o coâment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gaâ_n c._n 5._o after_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n show_v it_o their_o worship_n conclude_v always_o with_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v not_o capabl_v e_z of_o it_o as_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n assist_v at_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v dismiss_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o the_o faithful_a stay_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v likewise_o dismiss_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a rigour_n of_o penance_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o such_o penitent_n may_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v and_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o practice_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o century_n yet_o both_o from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constant_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâost_n can._n 9_o aâost_n against_o such_o as_o come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 2._o con._n antioch_n can._n 2._o const._n apost_n l._n 8._o cap._n 11._o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph_n lib._n 2._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o see_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v out_o during_o the_o oblation_n the_o father_n do_v frequent_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n the_o zeal_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v to_o communicate_v often_o begin_v to_o slacken_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thin_a communion_n and_o few_o communicant_n against_o which_o that_o father_n raise_v himself_o with_o his_o pathetic_a eloquence_n in_o word_n which_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o solitary_a mass_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o it_o and_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o both_o which_o grow_v very_o scandalous_a at_o that_o time_n set_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n to_o many_o eloquent_a and_o sublime_a strain_n concern_v it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o make_v those_o abatement_n that_o be_v dâe_v to_o a_o copious_a and_o asiatic_a stile_n when_o much_o inflame_v by_o devotion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suffer_v none_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o rubric_n for_o this_o in_o the_o office_n mention_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 43._o dialog_n conc._n mogunt_n can._n 43._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o end_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v reign_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n there_o beside_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o solitary_a mass_n be_v then_o begin_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v walafridus_n strabus_n say_v that_o to_o a_o lawful_a mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n 22._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o together_o with_o one_o to_o answer_v one_o to_o offer_v and_o one_o to_o communicate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o micrologus_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n do_v condemn_v solitary_a communion_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o till_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n mix_v together_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o other_o person_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a grow_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thereupon_o great_a endowment_n be_v make_v and_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n mass_n be_v sell_v and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n become_v their_o price_n so_o that_o a_o profane_a sort_n of_o simony_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n therefore_o we_o in_o cut_v off_o all_o this_o and_o in_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n a_o communion_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n so_o far_o all_o the_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o important_a controversy_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v with_o some_o copiousness_n upon_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o dear_a piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v that_o in_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v study_v on_o our_o side_n with_o a_o care_n proportion_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v govern_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o people_n aright_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n avoid_v with_o great_a caution_n the_o extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n both_o of_o excessive_a superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o profane_a neglect_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mould_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o one_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o visible_o under_o the_o extreme_a of_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o inspire_v our_o people_n with_o a_o just_a respect_n for_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v often_o of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o serious_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v it_o article_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o assertion_n and_o leave_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v more_o severe_o examine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o this_o for_o as_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v the_o world_n against_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o disorder_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n who_o have_v take_v vow_n give_v great_a offence_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o person_n that_o can_v not_o master_v their_o appetite_n but_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o interest_n thus_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v alienate_v the_o world_n much_o from_o they_o so_o the_o
the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v open_o marry_v and_o when_o dunstan_n who_o have_v engage_v king_n edgar_n to_o favour_v the_o monk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n press_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o monk_n come_v in_o their_o place_n nor_o be_v the_o celibate_n general_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v great_a design_n for_o subject_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o separate_v they_o whole_o from_o all_o other_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o may_v load_v the_o marry_a clergy_n with_o a_o odious_a name_n he_o call_v they_o all_o nicolaitan_n though_o the_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o that_o sect_n say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o name_n of_o a_o ill_a sound_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n condemn_v this_o severity_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o tax_v his_o rigour_n in_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o yet_o lanfranc_n among_o we_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o celibate_n general_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o that_o live_v at_o cathedral_n and_o in_o town_n he_o connive_v at_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o village_n anselm_n carry_v it_o far_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n yet_o he_o himself_o lament_v that_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v become_v then_o both_o common_a and_o public_a of_o which_o petrus_n damiani_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o even_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n live_v in_o it_o the_o observation_n that_o abbot_n panormitan_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v as_o they_o please_v pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v far_o better_a reason_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o these_o more_o enormous_a crime_n dispensation_n for_o concubinate_a become_v so_o common_a that_o instead_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o consider_v as_o the_o character_n of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n in_o such_o concubinary_a priest_n the_o world_n judge_v themselves_o safe_a from_o practice_n on_o their_o own_o family_n when_o we_o consider_v those_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o much_o great_a evil_n than_o those_o that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o freedom_n to_o marry_v may_v be_v likewise_o bad_a that_o state_n do_v natural_o involve_v man_n in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n in_o domestic_a concern_v and_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o temptation_n both_o to_o luxury_n and_o covetousness_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o too_o great_a a_o disposition_n to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o raise_v family_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v the_o clergy_n both_o look_v too_o like_a and_o live_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v due_o balance_v ill_a effect_n will_v appear_v on_o both_o hand_n those_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a practice_n there_o be_v excess_n commit_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v our_o deprave_a inclination_n will_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o we_o in_o our_o best_a action_n even_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o devotion_n receive_v a_o taint_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n those_o liberty_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v human_a nature_n free_a and_o engage_v man_n to_o rule_n and_o method_n that_o put_v a_o violence_n upon_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a when_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o restraint_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n yet_o after_o all_o though_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v well_o yet_o those_o who_o marry_v not_o do_v better_o provide_v they_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v not_o burn_v that_o man_n who_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o labour_n and_o study_n and_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6.4_o act_n 6.4_o and_o to_o prayer_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o levities_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o native_a modesty_n and_o unaffected_a severity_n be_v certain_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n free_a from_o care_n and_o design_n from_o aspire_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a project_n which_o have_v so_o long_o give_v the_o world_n so_o much_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o engage_v in_o a_o state_n of_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o if_o they_o give_v way_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o matter_n be_v alter_v by_o vow_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o bound_v when_o they_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o put_v vow_n on_o any_o in_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o sin_n no_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v procure_v to_o ourselves_o those_o assistance_n that_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o we_o have_v a_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o of_o inward_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v procure_v we_o aid_n sufficient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v up_o resolution_n that_o be_v not_o within_o those_o necessary_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v themselves_o such_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o they_o without_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o vow_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o assume_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o either_o he_o have_v command_v or_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o when_o by_o such_o rash_a vow_n they_o be_v engage_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o constant_a temptation_n to_o sin_n without_o either_o command_n or_o promise_v on_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o different_a temptation_n may_v and_o probable_o will_v arise_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v there_o be_v
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thânk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâm_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v âo_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
the_o bishop_n against_o one_o another_o the_o emperor_n call_v general_n council_n by_o their_o summons_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o fall_v under_o many_o lesser_a sovereignty_n those_o prince_n continue_v still_o to_o make_v law_n to_o name_v bishop_n to_o give_v investiture_n into_o benefice_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o appear_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v restore_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o much_o disorder_n in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a age_n and_o be_v revive_v both_o learning_n and_o good_a government_n he_o publish_v many_o capitular_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v together_o and_o judge_v and_o decree_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o common_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o england_n our_o prince_n begin_v early_o and_o continue_v long_o to_o maintain_v this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v very_o probable_o forgery_n but_o they_o be_v ancient_a one_o and_o do_v for_o many_o age_n pass_v for_o true_a now_o a_o forgery_n be_v general_o calculate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v call_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o both_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n make_v a_o great_a many_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o more_o unite_a body_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o settle_a constitution_n many_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o matter_n particular_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o practice_n that_o favour_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o assume_v such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n king_n alfred_n law_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o text_n for_o a_o great_a while_n they_o contain_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n the_o exempt_n of_o monastery_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o king_n at_o first_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o harold_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v call_v battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o imitation_n of_o what_o former_a king_n have_v do_v in_o their_o endowment_n this_o clause_n be_v put_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o constitution_n of_o clarendon_n be_v assert_v by_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o all_o becket_n himself_o not_o except_v though_o he_o quick_o go_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o papacy_n get_v general_o the_o better_a of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o a_o course_n of_o several_a age_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n live_v long_o at_o avignon_n together_o with_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n do_v very_o much_o sink_v in_o their_o credit_n and_o that_o stop_v the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v probable_o subdue_v all_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o accident_n then_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v make_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o assert_v their_o liberty_n that_o in_o france_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o these_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n independent_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o likewise_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a on_o the_o civil_a authority_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n this_o dispose_a prince_n general_o to_o enter_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v a_o division_n between_o they_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o get_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v both_o on_o the_o clergy_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o secular_a court_n from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o from_o the_o bull_n or_o power_n that_o legate_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o distinction_n be_v find_v that_o seem_v to_o save_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o appeal_n do_v lie_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v commit_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o in_o his_o sentence_n so_o the_o appeal_n be_v from_o that_o abuse_n and_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o law_n but_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o even_o those_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n have_v find_v out_o distinction_n to_o put_v such_o stop_v to_o it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o engine_n to_o govern_v their_o people_n by_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o damn_v such_o bull_n or_o void_a such_o power_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n of_o thing_n make_v also_o for_o this_o for_o if_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a one_o in_o particular_a be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o reduce_v almost_o every_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o receive_v their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o feeble_a nothing_o can_v give_v prince_n strong_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o must_v be_v the_o withdraw_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o put_n as_o many_o check_n upon_o it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o religion_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o by_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o one_o obedience_n and_o one_o authority_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o state_v it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o â_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n he_o hold_v this_o likewise_o artaxerâââ_n ãâã_d it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o
these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o this_o matter_n very_o full_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o they_o be_v consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o private_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o compose_v their_o difference_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o first_o private_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o assembly_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o method_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v brethren_n but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o bad_a man_n like_o heathen_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o refractoriness_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o prosecute_v afterward_o in_o temporal_a court_n since_o they_o have_v by_o their_o perverseness_n forfeit_v all_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o true_a christian_n this_o exposition_n do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o carry_v they_o further_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o build_v upon_o metaphor_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n describe_v their_o synagogue_n by_o such_o honourable_a character_n in_o which_o it_o be_v know_v how_o profuse_a all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v these_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o which_o he_o instruct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o well_o it_o have_v visible_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o inscription_n that_o be_v make_v on_o pillar_n which_o rest_v upon_o firm_a pedestal_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o strict_a importance_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o jâh_o 16.13_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n relate_v visible_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infallibility_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o which_o st._n matthew_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infer_v no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o involve_v they_o into_o so_o much_o danger_n god_n be_v with_o any_o his_o walk_n with_o they_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o his_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o be_v expression_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 13.5_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o god_n watchful_a providence_n guide_v support_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o infallibility_n the_o last_o objection_n to_o be_v propose_v be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o which_o begin_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o council_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o succeed_v once_o to_o copy_n after_o it_o we_o find_v brethren_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o since_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laity_n here_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o go_v easy_o down_o if_o they_o fate_n and_o vote_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o bishop_n by_o elder_n here_o it_o seem_v presbyter_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v admit_v but_o here_o be_v no_o citation_n no_o time_n give_v to_o all_o church_n to_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o proxy_n it_o be_v a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o pour_v out_o so_o plentiful_o on_o so_o many_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v then_o about_o that_o true_o mother_n church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminence_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o deliver_v that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o yet_o when_o other_o matter_n fall_v in_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o st._n paul_n who_o sometime_o write_v by_o permission_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n by_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n by_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o suggest_v advice_n which_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o experience_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o found_v and_o he_o offer_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o ver_fw-la 40._o from_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v act_v he_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v distinct_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v with_o reserve_v and_o say_v 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a so_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v no_o inspiration_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o observe_v well_o what_o st._n peter_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o concern_v god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o purify_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n they_o upon_o this_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o we_o import_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o give_v the_o word_n a_o clear_a and_o a_o distinct_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o whereas_o it_o will_v otherwise_o look_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o add_v their_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v any_o other_o consist_v sense_n to_o these_o word_n here_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n one_o but_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v which_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o council_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â_n âohâ_n 14_o 1â_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâs_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o âlem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a
deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o order_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n certain_o a_o vicious_a indulgence_n to_o sinner_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n whereas_o when_o other_o about_o they_o try_v all_o method_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perhaps_o glory_n and_o do_v upon_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o temporal_n likewise_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o another_o consideration_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o if_o we_o design_v to_o make_v party_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o turn_v religion_n to_o a_o faction_n excuse_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o scandalous_a violation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v also_o have_v this_o further_a good_a effect_n it_o will_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o that_o sentence_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o these_o rule_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o society_n which_o as_o they_o associate_v upon_o some_o common_a design_n so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursue_v those_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extreme_n of_o both_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v such_o person_n to_o be_v accurse_v 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o or_o under_o a_o anathema_n who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o total_a cut_v off_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v still_o put_v man_n under_o a_o anathema_n for_o hold_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o become_v another_o in_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o she_o may_v thereupon_o in_o imitation_n of_o another_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n reckon_v that_o the_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o with_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o apostle_n may_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o change_a the_o gospel_n or_o the_o not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n yet_o the_o apply_v this_o which_o they_o use_v so_o seldom_o and_o upon_o such_o great_a occasion_n to_o every_o opinion_n after_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o as_o it_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o much_o uncharitableness_n and_o many_o animosity_n it_o have_v widen_v breach_n and_o make_v they_o incurable_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v can_v err_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a assume_v of_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o fallible_a body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n that_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n be_v visible_o a_o act_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n lodge_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o strike_v some_o blind_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n of_o let_v loose_a evil_a spirit_n on_o some_o to_o haunt_v and_o terrify_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v they_o that_o a_o desperate_a evil_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o extreme_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o stand_a function_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o charge_n or_o direction_n about_o it_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o and_o but_o seldom_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n against_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adjudge_v he_o to_o this_o severe_a degree_n of_o censure_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o and_o do_v only_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n may_v become_v the_o more_o public_a and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v near_a the_o fountain_n do_v best_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o censure_n think_v of_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o deny_v to_o suffer_v apostate_n or_o rather_o scandalous_a person_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o share_v in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o even_o in_o these_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a degree_n in_o that_o state_n of_o mourn_v they_o be_v by_o step_n receive_v back_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o that_o be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o church-power_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o society_n pure_a and_o for_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o snare_n this_o be_v to_o admonish_v sinner_n as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o other_o method_n look_v like_o a_o power_n that_o design_n destruction_n rather_o than_o edification_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v require_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o death_n all_o those_o who_o the_o church_n do_v so_o anathematise_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o denounce_v or_o declare_v anathemas_n against_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v very_a antient._n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o form_n express_v horror_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o cut_v such_o person_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o altar_n among_o those_o who_o be_v then_o commemorate_a but_o as_o heat_v about_o opinion_n increase_v and_o some_o lesser_a matter_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o the_o weighty_a thing_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o the_o add_v anathemas_n to_o every_o point_n in_o which_o man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v put_v into_o canon_n and_o a_o anathema_n be_v fasten_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v make_v the_o common_a form_n of_o excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o stand_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a subtlety_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o force_n and_o
effect_n of_o church-censure_n the_o strain_v this_o matter_n too_o high_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o article_n found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o any_o such_o censure_n great_a modesty_n and_o decency_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v show_v by_o private_a person_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o public_a decision_n but_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a submission_n therefore_o a_o anathema_n ill_o found_v can_v hurt_v he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v thunder_v if_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o under_o conviction_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o wrong_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o god_n w_z ho_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o see_v into_o their_o secret_a thought_n how_o âar_o the_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o for_o those_o censure_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a fact_n that_o be_v scandalous_a either_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v charge_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v either_o by_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a he_o ought_v to_o consider_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o medicinal_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n to_o such_o public_a confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o self-abasement_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v repair_v the_o public_a scandal_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v blemish_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o obey_v they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o any_o such_o person_n be_v run_v down_o by_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o load_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v not_o betray_v his_o integrity_n he_o ought_v to_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o burden_n patient_o such_o a_o censure_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o too_o deep_a a_o inward_a concern_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o his_o conscience_n god_n who_o know_v his_o innocence_n will_v acquit_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o must_v indeed_o submit_v to_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o secret_a appeal_n to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o can_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o deliberate_a contempt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v this_o extremity_n scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v deny_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v here_o another_o extreme_a have_v be_v run_v into_o by_o man_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a from_o that_o unless_o all_o church-power_n be_v destroy_v they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n equal_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o put_v mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o infamy_n on_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o mutual_a compromise_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o seem_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o what_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n must_v take_v place_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ancient_a or_o how_o universal_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o method_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o laity_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a concern_v of_o religion_n be_v support_v and_o protect_v by_o they_o and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o great_a debate_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o such_o practice_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n the_o more_o eminent_a among_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o natural_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n than_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v yet_o though_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n give_v for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o indefinite_a and_o boundless_a degree_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o its_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n from_o these_o general_a head_n we_o see_v just_a ground_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o power_n lay_v down_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o such_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v make_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o attain_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a